Showing 1401-1500 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 3884

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet said, "O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah." Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib." Then the Prophet said, " I will keep on asking for Allah's Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then the following Verse was revealed:-- "It is not fitting for the Prophet and the believers to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire." (9.113) The other Verse was also revealed:-- "(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will ......." (28.56)

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا طَالِبٍ، لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ، قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، تَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ يُكَلِّمَانِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ آخِرَ شَىْءٍ كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3884
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4238
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“There was a woman with me, and the Prophet (saw) entered upon me and said: ‘Who is that?’ I said: ‘So-and-so; she does not sleep,’” – she mentioned her excessive praying. “The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Keep quiet. You should do what you are able to, for by Allah, Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) but you get tired.’” She said: “The most beloved of religious deed to him was that in which a person persists.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ كَانَتْ عِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ فُلاَنَةُ ‏.‏ لاَ تَنَامُ - تَذْكُرُ مِنْ صَلاَحِهَا - فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَهْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا تُطِيقُونَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَمَلُّ اللَّهُ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي يَدُومُ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4238
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4238
Sahih Muslim 1474 b

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) liked sweet (dish) and honey. After saying the afternoon prayer he used to visit his wives going close to them. So he went to Hafsa and stayed with her more than what was his usual stay. I ('A'isha) asked about that. It was said to me:

A woman of her family had sent her a small vessel of honey as a gift, and she gave to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from that a drink. I said: By Allah, we would also contrive a device for him. I mentioned that to Sauda, and said: When he (Allah's Apostle) would visit you and draw close to you, say to him: Allah's Messenger, have you taken maghafir? And he would'say to you: No. Then say to him: What is this odour? And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt it very much that unpleasant odour should emit from him. So he would say to you: Hafsa has given me a drink of honey. Then you should say to him: The honey-bees might have sucked 'Urfut, and I would also say the same to him and. Safiyya, you should also say this. So when he (the Holy Prophet) came to Sauda, she said: By Him besides whom there is no god, it was under compulsion that I had decided to state that which you told me when he would be at a little distance at the door. So when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near, she said: Messenger of Allah, did you eat Maghafir? He said: No. She (again) said: Then what is this odour? He said: Hafsa gave me honey to drink. She said: The honey-bee might have sucked 'Urfut. When he came to me I told him like this. He then visited Safiyya and she also said to him like this. When he (again) visited Hafsa, she said: Messenger of Allah, should I not give you that (drink)? He said: I do not need that. Sauda said: Hallowed be Allah, by Him we have (contrived) to make that (honey) unlawful for him. I said to her: Keep quiet.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْحَلْوَاءَ وَالْعَسَلَ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ دَارَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَيَدْنُو مِنْهُنَّ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَاحْتَبَسَ عِنْدَهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةً مِنْ عَسَلٍ فَسَقَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِسَوْدَةَ وَقُلْتُ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْكِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ فَقُولِي لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُوجَدَ مِنْهُ الرِّيحُ - فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَقُولِيهِ أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى سَوْدَةَ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَقَدْ كِدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِئَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتِ لِي وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى الْبَابِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ فَلَمَّا دَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ فَقَالَتْ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَسْقِيكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَرَمْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهَا اسْكُتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1474b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3497
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 149

Hudhaifa reported:

We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) when he said. Count for me those who profess al-Islam. We said: Messenger of Allah, do you entertain any fear concerning us and we are (at this time) between six hundred and seven hundred (in strength). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You don't perceive; you may be put to some trial, He (the narrator) said: We actually suffered trial so much so that some of our men were constrained to offer their prayers in concealment.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصُوا لِي كَمْ يَلْفِظُ الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّمِائَةِ إِلَى السَّبْعِمِائَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ أَنْ تُبْتَلَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَابْتُلِينَا حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا لاَ يُصَلِّي إِلاَّ سِرًّا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 149
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 663 a

Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:

There was a man, and I do not know of any other man, whose house was farther than his from the mosque and he never missed the prayer (in congregation). It was said to him or I said to him: It you were to buy a donkey you could ride upon it In the dark nights and in the burning sand. He said: I do not like my house to be situated by the side of the mosque, for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the mosque and back from it, should be recorded when I return to my family. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has gathered all (rewards) for you.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ رَجُلاً أَبْعَدَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْهُ وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ صَلاَةٌ - قَالَ - فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَوْ قُلْتُ لَهُ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الظَّلْمَاءِ وَفِي الرَّمْضَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ لِي مَمْشَاىَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرُجُوعِي إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 663a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 347
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 401
Abu Huraira said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
“Fatima came to Abu Bakr and said: ‘Who will inherit from you?’ He said: ‘My wives and my offspring,’ so she said: ‘Why should I not inherit from my father?’ Abu Bakr said: ‘I heard Allah’s Messenger say (Allah bless him and give him peace): “We will not be inherited from,” but I support those whom Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to support, and I provide for those for whom Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to provide.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ مَنْ يَرِثُكَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا لِي لا أَرِثُ أَبِي‏؟‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقُولُ‏:‏ لا نُورَثُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَعُولُ مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَعُولُهُ، وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 401
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
Hisn al-Muslim 67
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr, Allāhumma lā māni`a limā 'a`tayt, wa lā mu`tiya limā mana`t, wa lā yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none may give what You have withheld, and the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/255, Muslim 1/414.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْد وهوَ على كلّ شَيءٍ قَدير اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 67
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa…. When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina ...
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1‏ حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2‏ فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3‏ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ 4‏ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ, ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ, حَتَّى 5‏ اِنْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ اَلْوَادِي [ سَعَى ] 6‏ حَتَّى إِذَا صَعَدَتَا 7‏ مَشَى إِلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ 8‏ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ, كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى اَلصَّفَا … ‏- فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ.‏ وَفِيهِ: فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنَى, وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلظُّهْرَ, وَالْعَصْرَ, وَالْمَغْرِبَ, وَالْعِشَاءَ, وَالْفَجْرَ, ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ، فَأَجَازَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ, فَوَجَدَ اَلْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ 9‏ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ, فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ, فَأَتَى بَطْنَ اَلْوَادِي, فَخَطَبَ اَلنَّاسَ.‏ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ, فَصَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ, ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى اَلْعَصْرَ, وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا.‏ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ اَلْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ, وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ اَلْمُشَاةِ 10‏ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ, فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفاً حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَذَهَبَتْ اَلصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً, حَتَّى غَابَ اَلْقُرْصُ, وَدَفَعَ, وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ اَلزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ, وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ اَلْيُمْنَى: " أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ, اَلسَّكِينَةَ, اَلسَّكِينَةَ ", كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً 11‏ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ.‏ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمُزْدَلِفَةَ, فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ, بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ, وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ 12‏ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا, ثُمَّ اِضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ, فَصَلَّى 13‏ اَلْفَجْرَ, حِينَ 14‏ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ اَلصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمَشْعَرَ اَلْحَرَامَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ, فَدَعَاهُ, وَكَبَّرَهُ, وَهَلَّلَهُ 15‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا.‏ فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ, حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرَ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ سَلَكَ اَلطَّرِيقَ اَلْوُسْطَى اَلَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى اَلْجَمْرَةِ اَلْكُبْرَى, حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْجَمْرَةَ اَلَّتِي عِنْدَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ, فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ, يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا, مِثْلَ حَصَى اَلْخَذْفِ, رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ اَلْوَادِي، ثُمَّ اِنْصَرَفَ إِلَى اَلْمَنْحَرِ, فَنَحَرَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى اَلْبَيْتِ, فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ اَلظُّهْرَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ مُطَوَّلاً 16‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 742
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 761
Sahih al-Bukhari 6469

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, Verily Allah created Mercy. The day He created it, He made it into one hundred parts. He withheld with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent its one part to all His creatures. Had the non-believer known of all the Mercy which is in the Hands of Allah, he would not lose hope of entering Paradise, and had the believer known of all the punishment which is present with Allah, he would not consider himself safe from the Hell-Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الرَّحْمَةَ يَوْمَ خَلَقَهَا مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ، فَأَمْسَكَ عِنْدَهُ تِسْعًا وَتِسْعِينَ رَحْمَةً، وَأَرْسَلَ فِي خَلْقِهِ كُلِّهِمْ رَحْمَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَلَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْكَافِرُ بِكُلِّ الَّذِي عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ لَمْ يَيْأَسْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِكُلِّ الَّذِي عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ لَمْ يَأْمَنْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6469
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 476
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3125
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'There is no raiding party that goes out in the cause of Allah and acquires some spoils of war, but they have been given two-thirds of their reward in this world instead of in the Hereafter, and there remains one-third (in the Hereafter). And if they do not acquire any spoils of war, then all of their reward (will come in the Hereafter).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنِيمَةً إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3125
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3127
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The matron has more right to herself than her Wali, and the virgin is to give permission for herself, and her silence is her permission."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَيِّمُ أَحَقُّ بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا وَالْبِكْرُ تُسْتَأْذَنُ فِي نَفْسِهَا وَإِذْنُهَا صُمَاتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي إِجَازَةِ النِّكَاحِ بِغَيْرِ وَلِيٍّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا احْتَجُّوا بِهِ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ وَهَكَذَا أَفْتَى بِهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الأَيِّمُ أَحَقُّ بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْوَلِيَّ لاَ يُزَوِّجُهَا إِلاَّ بِرِضَاهَا وَأَمْرِهَا فَإِنْ زَوَّجَهَا فَالنِّكَاحُ مَفْسُوخٌ عَلَى حَدِيثِ خَنْسَاءَ بِنْتِ خِذَامٍ حَيْثُ زَوَّجَهَا أَبُوهَا وَهِيَ ثَيِّبٌ فَكَرِهَتْ ذَلِكَ فَرَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِكَاحَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1108
Sahih al-Bukhari 2434

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah gave victory to His Apostle over the people of Mecca, Allah's Apostle stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, "Allah has prohibited fighting in Mecca and has given authority to His Apostle and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate." Al-`Abbas said, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses." Allah's Apostle said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get it written for me." Allah's Apostle said, "Write it for Abu Shah." (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza'i): What did he mean by saying, "Get it written, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "The speech which he had heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ، وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي، وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، فَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ، إِمَّا أَنْ يُفْدَى، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقِيدَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ لِقُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو شَاهٍ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ ـ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِلأَوْزَاعِيِّ مَا قَوْلُهُ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2434
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3534

Narrated Yusuf ibn Malik al-Makki:

I used to write (the account of) the expenditure incurred on orphans who were under the guardianship of so-and-so. They cheated him by one thousand dirhams and he paid these (this amount) to them. I then got double the property which they deserved. I said (to the man: Take one thousand (dirhams) which they have taken from you (by cheating). He said: No, my father has told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Pay the deposit to him who deposited it with you, and do not betray him who betrays you.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، - يَعْنِي الطَّوِيلَ - عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ الْمَكِّيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ لِفُلاَنٍ نَفَقَةَ أَيْتَامٍ كَانَ وَلِيَّهُمْ فَغَالَطُوهُ بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فَأَدَّاهَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَدْرَكْتُ لَهُمْ مِنْ مَالِهِمْ مِثْلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَقْبِضُ الأَلْفَ الَّذِي ذَهَبُوا بِهِ مِنْكَ قَالَ لاَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ أَدِّ الأَمَانَةَ إِلَى مَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَلاَ تَخُنْ مَنْ خَانَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3534
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 119
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3527
Sunan Ibn Majah 1179
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib that the Prophet (saw) used to say at the end of Witr:
“Allahumma inni a’udhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa a’udhu bimu’afatika min ‘uqubatika, wa a’udhu bika minka, la uhsi thana’an ‘alaika, Anta kama athnaita ‘ala nafsika (O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot enumerate Your praise, You are as You have praised Yourself).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ وِتْرِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سُخْطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1179
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 377
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1179
Musnad Ahmad 1295
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the end of his Witr. “O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. I seek refuge in You from You, I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ النَّاجِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ وِتْرِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1295
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 699
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1100
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I noticed the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was missing one night, and I found him when he was prostrating with his feet held upright, and he was saying: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu biridaka min sakhatik, wa bimu'afatika min 'uqubatik, wa bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alaika anta kama athnaita 'ala nafsik (O Allah, I seek refuge with Your pleasure from Your wrath, in Your forgiveness from Your punishment and in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَقَدَمَاهُ مَنْصُوبَتَانِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَبِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1100
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1101
Musnad Ahmad 467
It was narrated that Rabah said:
My masters married me to a Roman slave girl of theirs and she bore me a black boy. Then she fell in love with a Roman slave whose name was Yuhannas, and he spoke to her in their language. Then she got pregnant. She had borne me a child who was black like me, then she gave birth to a boy who looked like a lizard (i.e., was very fair). I said to her: What is this? She said: He is the child of Yuhannas. I asked Yuhannas and he admitted it, I went to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan (رضي الله عنه) and told him about that. He sent for them and asked them, then he said: I will pass judgement between you according to the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); the child is to be attributed to the (husband of the) woman, and the fornicator gets nothing. He attributed the child to me and flogged them both. then later on she gave birth to a black chıld
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ زَوَّجَنِي أَهْلِي أَمَةً لَهُمْ رُومِيَّةً وَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ فَعَلِقَهَا عَبْدٌ رُومِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ يُوحَنَّسُ فَجَعَلَ يُرَاطِنُهَا بِالرُّومِيَّةِ فَحَمَلَتْ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ وَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَجَاءَتْ بِغُلَامٍ وَكَأَنَّهُ وَزَغَةٌ مِنْ الْوَزَغَاتِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا هَذَا فَقَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ يُوحَنَّسَ فَسَأَلْتُ يُوحَنَّسَ فَاعْتَرَفَ فَأَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَسَأَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ فَأَلْحَقَهُ بِي قَالَ فَجَلَدَهُمَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي بَعْدُ غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 467
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 61

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to his governors telling them to relieve any people who payed the jizya from paying the jizya if they became muslims.

Malik said, "The sunna is that there is no jizya due from women or children of people of the Book, and that jizya is only taken from men who have reached puberty. The people of dhimma and the magians do not have to pay any zakat on their palms or their vines or their crops or their livestock. This is because zakat is imposed on the muslims to purify them and to be given back to their poor, whereas jizya is imposed on the people of the Book to humble them. As long as they are in the country they have agreed to live in, they do not have to pay anything on their property except the jizya. If, however, they trade in muslim countries, coming and going in them, a tenth is taken from what they invest in such trade. This is because jizya is only imposed on them on conditions, which they have agreed on, namely that they will remain in their own countries, and that war will be waged for them on any enemy of theirs, and that if they then leave that land to go anywhere else to do business they will haveto pay a tenth. Whoever among them does business with the people of Egypt, and then goes to Syria, and then does business with the people of Syria and then goes to Iraq and does business with them and then goes on to Madina, or Yemen, or other similar places, has to pay a tenth.

People of the Book and magians do not have to pay any zakat on any of their property, livestock, produce or crops. The sunna still continues like that. They remain in the deen they were in, and they continue to do what they used to do. If in any one year they frequently come and go in muslim countries then they have to pay a tenth every time they do so, since that is outside what they have agreed upon, and not one of the conditions stipulated for them. This is what I have seen the people of knowledge of our city doing."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ حِينَ يُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ لاَ جِزْيَةَ عَلَى نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ عَلَى صِبْيَانِهِمْ وَأَنَّ الْجِزْيَةَ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ بَلَغُوا الْحُلُمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَلاَ عَلَى الْمَجُوسِ فِي نَخِيلِهِمْ وَلاَ كُرُومِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ وَلاَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ لأَنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ تَطْهِيرًا لَهُمْ وَرَدًّا عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ وَوُضِعَتِ الْجِزْيَةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ صَغَارًا لَهُمْ فَهُمْ مَا كَانُوا بِبَلَدِهِمُ الَّذِينَ صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَىْءٌ سِوَى الْجِزْيَةِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَّجِرُوا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَيَخْتَلِفُوا فِيهَا فَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُمُ الْعُشْرُ فِيمَا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجِزْيَةُ وَصَالَحُوا عَلَيْهَا عَلَى أَنْ يُقَرُّوا بِبِلاَدِهِمْ وَيُقَاتَلَ عَنْهُمْ عَدُوُّهُمْ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا يَتْجُرُ إِلَيْهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ مَنْ تَجَرَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَوِ الْيَمَنِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ هَذَا مِنَ الْبِلاَدِ فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ وَلاَ صَدَقَةَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَلاَ مِنْ مَوَاشِيهِمْ وَلاَ ثِمَارِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ مَضَتْ بِذَلِكَ السُّنَّةُ وَيُقَرُّونَ عَلَى دِينِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَى مَا كَانُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ مِرَارًا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَعَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّمَا اخْتَلَفُوا الْعُشْرُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ مِمَّا صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ مِمَّا شُرِطَ لَهُمْ وَهَذَا الَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 622
Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A man from my nation will be called before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread out for him, each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah will say: “Do you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O Lord.” He will say: “Have My recording scribes been unfair to you?” Then He will say: “Apart from that, do you have any good deeds?” The man will be terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah) will say: “Indeed, you have good deeds with Us, and you will not be treated unjustly this Day.” Then a card will be brought out on which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). He will say: “O Lord, what is this card compared with these scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated unjustly.” Then the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance and the card in the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and the card will go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يُصَاحُ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَيُنْشَرُ لَهُ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ أَظَلَمَتْكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَلَكَ عُذْرٌ أَلَكَ حَسَنَةٌ فَيُهَابُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ لَهُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبِطَاقَةُ الرُّقْعَةُ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ يَقُولُونَ لِلرُّقْعَةِ بِطَاقَةً
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300
Hisn al-Muslim 22
Repeat what the Mu'adh-dhin says, except for when he says:
Hayya 'alas-Salāh (hasten to the prayer) and Hayya 'alal-Falāh (hasten to salvation). Here you should say: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh. There is no might and no power except by Allah. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/152, Muslim 1/288.
يقول مثل ما يقول المؤذن إلا في (حي على الصلاة ، وحي على الفلاح) فيقول

لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله.

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 22
Hisn al-Muslim 19
Allāhummaj'al fī qalbī nūran, wa fī lisānī nūran, wa fī sam`ī nūran, wa fī baṣarī nūran, wa min fawqī nūran, wa min taḥtī nūran, wa `an yamīnī nūran, wa `an shimālī nūran, wa min 'amāmī nūran, wa min khalfī nūran, waj`al fī nafsī nūran, wa 'a`ẓim lī nūran, wa `ẓẓim lī nūran, waj`allī nūran, waj`alnī nūran, Allāhumma 'a`tinī nūran, waj'al fī `aṣabī nūran, wa fī laḥmī nūran, wa fī damī nūran, wa fī sha`rī nūran, wa fī basharī nūran. [Allāhummaj`allī nūran fī qabrī wa nūran fī `iẓāmī.] [Wa zidnī nūran, wa zidnī nūran, wa zidnī nūran.] [Wa hab lī nūran `alā nūr.] O Allah, place light in my heart, and on my tongue light, and in my ears light and in my sight light, and above me light, and below me light, and to my right light, and to my left light, and before me light and behind me light. Place in my soul light. Magnify for me light, and amplify for me light. Make for me light and make me a light. O Allah, grant me light, and place light in my nerves, and in my body light and in my blood light and in my hair light and in my skin light.1 [O Allah, make for me a light in my grave... and a light in my bones.] (At-Tirmidhi 5/483 (Hadith no. 3419).) [Increase me in light, increase me in light, increase me in light .] (Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (Hadith no. 695), p. 258. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad(no. 536).) [Grant me light upon light.] (Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/118.) Reference: 1 Up to this point was reported by Al-Bukhari 11 / 116 (Hadith no. 6316) and by Muslim 1/526, 529-530 (Hadithno. 763).
اللّهُـمَّ اجْعَـلْ فِي قَلْبـي نُوراً ، وَفي لِسَـانِي نُوراً، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُوراً, وَفِي بَصَرِيِ نُوراً, وَمِنْ فََوْقِي نُوراً , وَ مِنْ تَحْتِي نُوراً, وَ عَنْ يَمِينيِ نُوراَ, وعَنْ شِمَالِي نُوراً, وَمْن أَماَمِي نُوراً, وَمِنْ خَلْفيِ نُوراَ, واجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُوراً, وأَعْظِمْ لِي نُوراً, وَعظِّمْ لِي نُوراً, وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُوراً, واجْعَلنِي نُوراً, أللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُوراً, واجْعَلْ فِي عَصَبِي نُوراً, وَفِي لَحْمِي نُوراً, وَفِي دَمِي نُوراً وَفِي شَعْرِي نُوراً, وفِي بَشَرِي نُوراً (أَللَّهُمَّ اجِعَلْ لِي نُوراً فِي قّبْرِي وَ نُوراَ فِي عِظاَمِي) (وَزِدْنِي نُوراً, وَزِدْنِي نُوراَ , وَزِدْنِي نُوراً) (وَهَبْ لِي نُوراً عَلَى نُوراً )
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 19
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَجْلَحُ ، عَنْ الذَّيَّالِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى دُفِعْنَا إِلَى حَائِطٍ فِي بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ جَمَلٌ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْحَائِطَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَاهُ، فَدَعَاهُ فَجَاءَ وَاضِعًا مِشْفَرَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى بَرَكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ :" هَاتُوا خِطَامًا "، فَخَطَمَهُ وَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ، فَقَالَ : " مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، إِلَّا عَاصِيَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 18
Sahih Muslim 224a
It was narrated from Simak bin Harb, that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said:
'" 'Abdullah bin 'Umar came to visit Ibn 'Amir when he was sick and he said: 'Won't you supplicate to Allah for me, O Ibn 'Umar ?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: "No Salat is accepted without Wudu' (purification), and no charity (is accepted) that comes from Ghulul [1] " and you were the governor of Al-Basrah.' " [1] Goods pilfered from the spoils of war prior to their authorized distribution.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَعِيدٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى ابْنِ عَامِرٍ يَعُودُهُ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لِي يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ لاَ تُقْبَلُ صَلاَةٌ بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ مِنْ غُلُولٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكُنْتَ عَلَى الْبَصْرَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 224a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2572

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was walking a man who had an ass came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, ride; and the man moved to the back of the animal. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: No, you have more right to ride in front on your animal than me unless you grant that right to me. He said: I grant it to you. So he mounted.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَمَعَهُ حِمَارٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ارْكَبْ ‏.‏ وَتَأَخَّرَ الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِ دَابَّتِكَ مِنِّي إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُهُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2572
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2566
Sahih Muslim Introduction 92
Bishr bin al-Hakam narrated to me, he said, I heard Yahyā bin Sa’īd al-Qattān weaken Hakīm bin Jubayr and Abd al-A’lā; and he weakened Yahyā Mūsā bin Dīnār [there is no ‘bin’ between ‘Yahyā’ and ‘Mūsā’]; [Yahyā] said:
‘His Ḥadīth are Rīh or ‘wind’ [i.e., not established and weak]. [Yahyā] weakened Mūsā bin Dihqān and Īsā bin Abī Īsā al-Madanī. [Muslim] said, ‘I heard al-Hasan bin Īsā saying ‘Ibn al-Mubārak said to me: ‘When you go to Jarīr then write down all of his knowledge except the Ḥadīth of 3 [people] - do not write the Ḥadīth of Ubaydah bin Mu’attib, as-Sarī bin Ismā’īl, or Muhammad bin Sālim’.’
حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، ضَعَّفَ حَكِيمَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ وَعَبْدَ الأَعْلَى وَضَعَّفَ يَحْيَى مُوسَى بْنَ دِينَارٍ قَالَ حَدِيثُهُ رِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَضَعَّفَ مُوسَى بْنَ دِهْقَانَ وَعِيسَى بْنَ أَبِي عِيسَى الْمَدَنِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عِيسَى، يَقُولُ قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا قَدِمْتَ عَلَى جَرِيرٍ فَاكْتُبْ عِلْمَهُ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَ ثَلاَثَةٍ لاَ تَكْتُبْ حَدِيثَ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُعَتِّبٍ وَالسَّرِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 92
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 91
Sunan Abi Dawud 4855

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: People who get up from an assembly in which they did not remember Allah will be just as if they had got up from an ass's corpse, and it will be a cause of grief to them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُومُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ لاَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْلِ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ وَكَانَ لَهُمْ حَسْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4855
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 83
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4837
Mishkat al-Masabih 2433
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone sits in an assembly where there is much clamour* and says before getting up to leave, “Glory be to Thee, O God, and I begin with praise of Thee; I testify that there is no god but Thou; I ask Thy pardon and turn to Thee in repentance,” he will be forgiven for what took place in that assembly where he was. *Or, ‘wicked talk,’ or, 'meaningless talk' Tirmidhi and Baihaqi in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2433
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 202
Sahih al-Bukhari 6089, 6090

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet did not screen himself from me (had never prevented me from entering upon him) since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroked me on the chest with his hand, and said, "O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly guided man.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ مَا حَجَبَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَلاَ رَآنِي إِلاَّ تَبَسَّمَ فِي وَجْهِي‏.‏

وَلَقَدْ شَكَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِّي لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6089, 6090
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 639
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has intercourse with a menstruating woman, or with a woman in her rear, or who goes to a fortuneteller and believes what he says, he has disbelieved in that which was revealed to Muhammad.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمٍ الأَثْرَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَتَى حَائِضًا أَوِ امْرَأَةً فِي دُبُرِهَا أَوْ كَاهِنًا فَصَدَّقَهُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 639
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 373
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 639
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say:
“O Allah, grant me health in my body, and grant me health in my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, there is none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous, Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Allāhumma `āfinī fī jasadi, wa `āfinī fī baṣarī, waj`alhul-wāritha minnī, lā ilāha illāllah, al-ḥalīmul-karīm, subḥān Allāhi rabbil-`arshil-aẓīm, wal-ḥamdulillāhi rabbil-`alamīn).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي جَسَدِي وَعَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ شَيْئًا وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ هُوَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ عُمَرَ وَابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3480
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 99
Abu 'Uthman reported that 'Umar wanted to appoint a man as governor. The governor said, "I have such-and-such a number of children and I have never kissed any of them." 'Umar said, "Allah Almighty will only show mercy to the kindest of His slaves."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً، فَقَالَ الْعَامِلُ‏:‏ إِنَّ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، مَا قَبَّلْتُ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمْ، فَزَعَمَ عُمَرُ، أَوْ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَرْحَمُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ أَبَرَّهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 99
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 99

Yahya related to me from Malik from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Sahl ibn Sad as-Saidi that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah! I have given myself to you." She stood for a long time, and then a man got up and said, "Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you have anything to give her as a bride-price?" He said, "I possess only this lower garment of mine." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you give it to her you will not have a garment to wear so look for something else." He said, "I have nothing else." He said, "Look for something else, even if it is only an iron ring." He looked, and found that he had nothing. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you know any of the Qur'an?" He said, "Yes. I know such-and-such a sura and such-and-such a sura," which he named. The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ فَقَامَتْ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ جَلَسْتَ لاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1101
Mishkat al-Masabih 4063
Al-Mughira b. Shu’ba told that when ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz was made Caliph he gathered the family, of Marwan and said:
Fadak belonged, to God’s Messenger, and he made contributions from it, showing repeated kindness to the poor members of the B. Hashim from it and supplying: from it the cost of marriages for those of them who were unmarried. Fatima asked him to give it to her, but he refused. That is how matters stood during the lifetime of God’s Messenger till he went his way (i.e. he died). When Abu Bakr was made ruler he administered it as God's Messenger had done in his lifetime till he went his way. Then when ‘Umar b. al- Khattab was made ruler he administered it as they had done till he went his way. Then Marwan took it for himself and it afterwards came to ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz, but I consider that I have no right to something which God’s Messenger refused to Fatima, and I call you to witness that I have restored it to its former condition; meaning in the time of God’s Messenger, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن المغيرةِ قَالَ: إِنَّ عمَرَ بنَ عبد العزيزِ جَمَعَ بَنِي مَرْوَانَ حِينَ اسْتُخْلِفَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَتْ لَهُ فَدَكُ فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهَا وَيَعُودُ مِنْهَا عَلَى صَغِيرِ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَيُزَوِّجُ مِنْهَا أَيِّمَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ سَأَلَتْهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا لَهَا فَأَبَى فَكَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ فِي حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَيَاتِهِ حَتَّى مَضَى لسبيلِه فَلَمَّا وُلّيَ أَبُو بكرٍ علم فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَيَاتِهِ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وُلِّيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمِثْلِ مَا عَمِلَا حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ ثُمَّ اقْتَطَعَهَا مَرْوَانُ ثُمَّ صَارَتْ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَرَأَيْتُ أَمْرًا مَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاطِمَةَ لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي رَدَدْتُهَا عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ. يَعْنِي عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وعمَرَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4063
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 273
Sahih al-Bukhari 3693

Narrated Abu Musa:

While I was with the Prophet in one of the gardens of Medina, a man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me, "Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings that he will enter Paradise." I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. I informed him of the glad tidings the Prophet had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me "Open (the gate) and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was `Umar. I informed him of what the Prophet had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me. "Open (the gate) for him and inform him of the glad tidings, of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him. " Behold ! It was `Uthman, I informed him of what Allah's Apostle had said. He praised Allah and said, "I seek Allah's Aid."

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَائِطٍ مِنْ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ، فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَبَشَّرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عُمَرُ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى تُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُثْمَانُ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3693
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4431
arfan p930 ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said :
God has cursed the women who tattoo and the women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hairs from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beauty, changing what God has created. When a woman came and told him she had heard he had cursed such and such he asked why he should not curse those whom God’s messenger had cursed and those who were mentioned in God’s Book. She told him she had read it from cover to cover and had not found in it what he had been saying, to which he replied that if she had read it she would have found it, and asked her whether she had not read, “What the apostle has brought you accept, and what he has forbidden you refrain from.” (Qur’an, 59, 7). On her replying that she had, he said he had forbidden what he had been talking about. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ فَقَالَ: مَا لِي لَا أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَتْ: لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّوْحَيْنِ فَمَا وجدت فِيهِ مَا نقُول قَالَ: لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ أَمَا قَرَأت: (مَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا) ؟ قَالَت: بلَى قَالَ: فإِنه قد نهى عَنهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4431
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 1425 a

Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

A woman came to Allah's Messenger. (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to entrust myself to you (you may contract my marriage with anyone at your discretion). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw her and cast a glance at her from head to foot. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he had made no decision in regard to her, she sat down. There stood up a person from amongst his companions and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her. He (the Prophet) said: is there anything with you (which you con give as a dower)? He said: No, Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have nothing. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go to your people (family) and see if you can find something. He returned and said: I have found nothing. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: See even if it is an iron ring. He went and returned and said: No, by Allah, not even an iron ring, but only this lower garment of mine (Sahl said that he had no upper garment), half of which (I am prepared to part with) for her. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How can your lower garment serve your purpose, for it you wear it, she would not be able to make any use of it and if she wears it there would not be anything on you? The man sat down and as the sitting prolonged he stood up (in disappointment) and as he was going back Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (him) to be called back, and as he came, he said to him: Do you know any part of the Qur'an? He said: I know such and such surahs (and he counted them), whereupon he (saws) said: Can you recite them from heart (from your memory)? He said: Yes, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Go, I have given her to you in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، السَّاعِدِيِّ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتِمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتِمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا - عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَحَدِيثُ يَعْقُوبَ يُقَارِبُهُ فِي اللَّفْظِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1425a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2772

Zaid b. Arqam reported:

We set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his friends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the reciting of that person who recited as min haulahu (from around him) and the other reciting is man haulahia (who are around him). And in this case when we would return to Medina the honourable would drive out the meaner therefrom (lxiv. 8). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He took an oath to the fact that he had not done that and told that it was Zaid who had stated a lie to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because of this until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:" When the hypocrites come" (lxiii. 1). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned away their heads as if they were hooks of wood fixed in the wall (lxiii. 4), and they were in fact apparently good-looking persons.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فِيهِ شِدَّةٌ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لأَصْحَابِهِ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ وَهِيَ قِرَاءَةُ مَنْ خَفَضَ حَوْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ فَسَأَلَهُ فَاجْتَهَدَ يَمِينَهُ مَا فَعَلَ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ زَيْدٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِمَّا قَالُوهُ شِدَّةٌ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقِي ‏{‏ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَلَوَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ كَأَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ‏}‏ وَقَالَ كَانُوا رِجَالاً أَجْمَلَ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2772
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6677
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 157
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “There was no prophet whom God raised up among his people before me who did not have from among his people apostles and companions who held to his sunna and followed what he commanded; then they were succeeded by people who said what they did not practise and did things they were not commanded to do. So he who strives against them with his hand is a believer, he who strives against them with his tongue is a believer, and he who strives against them with his heart is a believer. Beyond that there is not so much faith as a grain of mustard seed.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا من نَبِي بَعثه الله فِي أمة قبلي إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ من أُمَّتِهِ حَوَارِيُّونَ وَأَصْحَابٌ يَأْخُذُونَ بِسُنَّتِهِ وَيَقْتَدُونَ بِأَمْرِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خُلُوفٌ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا لَا يُؤْمَرُونَ فَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِلِسَانِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِقَلْبِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَيْسَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 157
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 150
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that Ibn 'Abbas delivered a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said:
"Give Zakah of your fast." The people started looking at one another. So he said: "Whoever is here of the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah has enjoined Salaqatul Fitr upon young and old, free and slave, male and female; half a Sa' of wheat or a Sa' of dates or barely." Al_Hasan said: 'If Allah has given you more, then give more generously of wheat or something else."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، خَطَبَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ أَدُّوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدِ وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى نِصْفَ صَاعِ بُرٍّ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَمَّا إِذَا أَوْسَعَ اللَّهُ فَأَوْسِعُوا أَعْطُوا صَاعًا مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2517
Sahih al-Bukhari 4086

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent a Sariya of spies and appointed `Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of `Asim bin `Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between 'Usfan and Mecca, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. `Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Medina. The archers said, "These are the dates of Medina," and followed their traces till they took them over. When `Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, "You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you." `Asim said, "As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet about us." So they fought with them till they killed `Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, "This is the first breach in the covenant," and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Mecca. The sons of Al-Harith bin `Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin `Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al- Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, "I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh. When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said 'Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,' " Later on she used to say, "I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available ...

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً عَيْنًا، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ وَهْوَ جَدُّ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَمَكَّةَ ذُكِرُوا لَحِيٍّ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو لَحْيَانَ، فَتَبِعُوهُمْ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ رَامٍ، فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْا مَنْزِلاً نَزَلُوهُ فَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ نَوَى تَمْرٍ تَزَوَّدُوهُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالُوا هَذَا تَمْرُ يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَتَبِعُوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى لَحِقُوهُمْ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى عَاصِمٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَجَئُوا إِلَى فَدْفَدٍ، وَجَاءَ الْقَوْمُ فَأَحَاطُوا بِهِمْ، فَقَالُوا لَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ إِنْ نَزَلْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَقْتُلَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَنْزِلُ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّكَ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ حَتَّى قَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةِ نَفَرٍ بِالنَّبْلِ، وَبَقِيَ خُبَيْبٌ، وَزَيْدٌ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَأَعْطَوْهُمُ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ، فَلَمَّا أَعْطَوْهُمُ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ نَزَلُوا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا مِنْهُمْ حَلُّوا أَوْتَارَ قِسِيِّهِمْ فَرَبَطُوهُمْ بِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الثَّالِثُ الَّذِي مَعَهُمَا هَذَا أَوَّلُ الْغَدْرِ‏.‏ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ فَجَرَّرُوهُ وَعَالَجُوهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، فَقَتَلُوهُ، وَانْطَلَقُوا بِخُبَيْبٍ وَزَيْدٍ حَتَّى بَاعُوهُمَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَاشْتَرَى خُبَيْبًا بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، وَكَانَ خُبَيْبٌ هُوَ قَتَلَ الْحَارِثَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَمَكَثَ عِنْدَهُمْ أَسِيرًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَجْمَعُوا قَتْلَهُ اسْتَعَارَ مُوسَى مِنْ بَعْضِ بَنَاتِ الْحَارِثِ أَسْتَحِدَّ بِهَا فَأَعَارَتْهُ، قَالَتْ فَغَفَلْتُ عَنْ صَبِيٍّ لِي فَدَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ فَزِعْتُ فَزْعَةً عَرَفَ ذَاكَ مِنِّي، وَفِي يَدِهِ الْمُوسَى فَقَالَ أَتَخْشَيْنَ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ مَا كُنْتُ لأَفْعَلَ ذَاكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَسِيرًا قَطُّ خَيْرًا مِنْ خُبَيْبٍ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ قِطْفِ عِنَبٍ، وَمَا بِمَكَّةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثَمَرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمُوثَقٌ فِي الْحَدِيدِ، وَمَا كَانَ إِلاَّ رِزْقٌ رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ، فَخَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ، لِيَقْتُلُوهُ فَقَالَ دَعُونِي أُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَرَوْا أَنَّ مَا بِي جَزَعٌ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ، لَزِدْتُ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَنَّ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ الْقَتْلِ هُوَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْصِهِمْ عَدَدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أُبَالِي حِينَ أُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمًا عَلَى أَىِّ شِقٍّ كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَصْرَعِي وَذَلِكَ فِي ذَاتِ الإِلَهِ وَإِنْ يَشَأْ يُبَارِكْ عَلَى أَوْصَالِ شِلْوٍ مُمَزَّعِ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ فَقَتَلَهُ، وَبَعَثَ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى عَاصِمٍ لِيُؤْتَوْا بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَعْرِفُونَهُ، وَكَانَ عَاصِمٌ قَتَلَ عَظِيمًا مِنْ عُظَمَائِهِمْ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الظُّلَّةِ مِنَ الدَّبْرِ، فَحَمَتْهُ مِنْ رُسُلِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى شَىْءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4086
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5459
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God's messenger as saying, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the last hour will not come before wild beasts speak to men, the end of a man's whip and the thong of his sandal speak to him, and his thigh informs him what his family have done since he left them." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تُكَلِّمَ السِّبَاعُ الْإِنْسَ وَحَتَّى تُكَلِّمَ الرَّجُلَ عَذَبَةُ سَوْطِهِ وَشِرَاكُ نَعْلِهِ وَيُخْبِرَهُ فَخِذُهُ بِمَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ بَعْدَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5459
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 80
Mishkat al-Masabih 154
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “In the last days there will be lying dajjals who will bring you traditions of which neither you nor your fathers have heard, so beware of them. They will neither lead you astray nor seduce you.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ دَجَّالُونَ كَذَّابُونَ يَأْتُونَكُمْ مِنَ الْأَحَادِيثِ بِمَا لَمْ تَسْمَعُوا أَنْتُمْ وَلَا آبَاؤُكُمْ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ لَا يُضِلُّونَكُمْ وَلَا يَفْتِنُونَكُمْ» . . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 154
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 147
Sunan Abi Dawud 4066

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: We came down with the Messenger of Allah (saws) from a turning of a valley. He turned his attention to me and I was wearing a garment dyed with a reddish yellow dye. He asked: What is this garment over you? I recognised what he disliked. I then came to my family who were burning their oven. I threw it (the garment) in it and came to him the next day. He asked: Abdullah, what have you done with the garment? I informed him about it. He said: Why did you not give it to one of your family to wear, for there is no harm in it for women.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ هَبَطْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ وَعَلَىَّ رَيْطَةٌ مُضَرَّجَةٌ بِالْعُصْفُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ الرَّيْطَةُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ مَا كَرِهَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَهْلِي وَهُمْ يَسْجُرُونَ تَنُّورًا لَهُمْ فَقَذَفْتُهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا فَعَلَتِ الرَّيْطَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ كَسَوْتَهَا بَعْضَ أَهْلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4066
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4055
Sahih al-Bukhari 7514

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn `Umar, "What have you heard from Allah's Apostle regarding An-Najwa?" He said, "Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will say, 'I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَدْنُو أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ كَنَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ أَعَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُقَرِّرُهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ آدَمُ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7514
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 605
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2672

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There are three persons whom Allah will neither talk to nor look at, nor purify from (the sins), and they will have a painful punishment. (They are): (1) A man possessed superfluous water on a way and he withheld it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to a Muslim ruler and gives it only for worldly gains. If the ruler gives him what he wants, he remains obedient to It, otherwise he does not abide by it, and (3) a man bargains with another man after the `Asr prayer and the latter takes a false oath in the Name of Allah) claiming that he has been offered so much for the thing and the former (believes him and) buys it."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِطَرِيقٍ يَمْنَعُ مِنْهُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِلدُّنْيَا، فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مَا يُرِيدُ وَفَى لَهُ، وَإِلاَّ لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ سَاوَمَ رَجُلاً بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ بِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَأَخَذَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2672
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 838
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 312
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger turned (after praying) from a Salat in which he recited aloud and said: 'Has any one of you recite along with me just now?' A man said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Indeed I said to myself: Why was I being contended with for the Quran?'" He (Az-Zuhri one of the narrators) said: "So when they heard that from Allah's Messenger, the people stopped reciting with Allah's Messenger in the prayers that Allah's Messenger recited aloud."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيُّ اسْمُهُ عُمَارَةُ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ عَمْرُو بْنُ أُكَيْمَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَذَكَرُوا هَذَا الْحَرْفَ قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَى مَنْ رَأَى الْقِرَاءَةَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ لأَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هُوَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَرَوَى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ حَامِلُ الْحَدِيثِ إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ قَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُنَادِيَ أَنْ لاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ أَكْثَرُ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ لاَ يَقْرَأَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا جَهَرَ الإِمَامُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ وَقَالُوا يَتَتَبَّعُ سَكَتَاتِ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فَرَأَى أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمُ الْقِرَاءَةَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَقْرَأُ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَالنَّاسُ يَقْرَءُونَ إِلاَّ قَوْمًا مِنَ الْكُوفِيِّينَ وَأَرَى أَنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ صَلاَتُهُ جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ وَشَدَّدَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَرْكِ قِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فَقَالُوا لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَحْدَهُ كَانَ أَوْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبُوا إِلَى مَا رَوَى عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَتَأَوَّلَ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فَقَالَ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِذَا كَانَ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فَهَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَأَوَّلَ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَنَّ هَذَا إِذَا كَانَ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ أَحْمَدُ مَعَ هَذَا الْقِرَاءَةَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَأَنْ لاَ يَتْرُكَ الرَّجُلُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 312
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 312
Sahih al-Bukhari 6970

Narrated Abu Haraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A lady slave should not be given in marriage until she is consulted, and a virgin should not be given in marriage until her permission is granted." The people said, "How will she express her permission?" The Prophet said, "By keeping silent (when asked her consent)." Some people said, "If a man, by playing a trick, presents two false witnesses before the judge to testify that he has married a matron with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage, and the husband is sure that he has never married her (before), then such a marriage will be considered as a legal one and he may live with her as husband."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُنْكَحُ الأَيِّمُ حَتَّى تُسْتَأْمَرَ، وَلاَ تُنْكَحُ الْبِكْرُ حَتَّى تُسْتَأْذَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ إِذْنُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَسْكُتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ إِنِ احْتَالَ إِنْسَانٌ بِشَاهِدَىْ زُورٍ عَلَى تَزْوِيجِ امْرَأَةٍ ثَيِّبٍ بِأَمْرِهَا، فَأَثْبَتَ الْقَاضِي نِكَاحَهَا إِيَّاهُ، وَالزَّوْجُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَزَوَّجْهَا قَطُّ، فَإِنَّهُ يَسَعُهُ هَذَا النِّكَاحُ، وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِالْمُقَامِ لَهُ مَعَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6970
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5957

Narrated `Aisha:

I purchased a cushion with pictures on it. The Prophet (came and) stood at the door but did not enter. I said (to him), "I repent to Allah for what (the guilt) I have done." He said, "What is this cushion?" I said, "It is for you to sit on and recline on." He said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created.' Moreover, the angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.'"

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِمَّا أَذْنَبْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِتَجْلِسَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، يُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لاَ تَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ الصُّورَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5957
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 840
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3041

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) concluded peace with the people of Najran on condition that they would pay to Muslims two thousand suits of garments, half of Safar, and the rest in Rajab, and they would lend (Muslims) thirty coats of mail, thirty horses, thirty camels, and thirty weapons of each type used in battle. Muslims will stand surely for them until they return them in case there is any plot or treachery in the Yemen. No church of theirs will be demolished and no clergyman of theirs will be turned out. There will be no interruption in their religion until they bring something new or take usury. Isma'il said: They took usury.

Abu Dawud said: If they violate any provision of the treaty, they will be deemed as bringing something new.

حَدَّثَنَا مُصَرِّفُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْيَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بُكَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ صَالَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ نَجْرَانَ عَلَى أَلْفَىْ حُلَّةٍ النِّصْفُ فِي صَفَرٍ وَالْبَقِيَّةُ فِي رَجَبٍ يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَارِيَةِ ثَلاَثِينَ دِرْعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَرَسًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بَعِيرًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مِنْ كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ السِّلاَحِ يَغْزُونَ بِهَا وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ ضَامِنُونَ لَهَا حَتَّى يَرُدُّوهَا عَلَيْهِمْ إِنْ كَانَ بِالْيَمَنِ كَيْدٌ أَوْ غَدْرَةٌ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُهْدَمَ لَهُمْ بَيْعَةٌ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ لَهُمْ قَسٌّ وَلاَ يُفْتَنُوا عَنْ دِينِهِمْ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثُوا حَدَثًا أَوْ يَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَدْ أَكَلُوا الرِّبَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِذَا نَقَضُوا بَعْضَ مَا اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَدْ أَحْدَثُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3041
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3035
Sunan Ibn Majah 2858
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said:
“Whenever he appointed a man to lead a military detachment, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would advise him especially to fear Allah and treat the Muslims with him well. He (saw) said: ‘Fight in the Name of Allah and in the cause of Allah. Fight those how disbelieve in Allah. Fight but do not be treacherous, do not steal from the spoils of war, do not mutilate and do not kill children. When you meet your enemy from among the polytheists, call them to one of three things. Whichever of them they respond to, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Invite them to accept Islam, and if they respond then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Then invite them to leave their land and move to the land of the polytheists. Tell them that if they do that, then they will have the same rights and duties as the polytheists. If they refuse, then tell them that they will be like the Muslim Bedouins (who live in the desert), subject to the same rulings of Allah as the believers. But they will have no share of Fay’* or war spoils, unless they fight alongside the Muslims. If they refuse to enter Islam, then ask them to pay the Poll-tax. If they do that, then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. But if they refuse, then seek the help of Allah against them and fight them. If you lay siege to them and they want you to give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, do not give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, rather give them your protection and the protection of your father and your Companions, for if you violate your protection and the protection of your fathers, that is easier than violating the protection of Allah and the protection of His Messenger. If you lay siege to them and they want you to let them come out with a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (saw), do not offer them a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (saw), rather offer them your judgement, because you do not know if you will actually pass (the same as) Allah’s judgement regarding them or not.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَّرَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا أَنْتَ لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِلاَلٍ أَوْ خِصَالٍ فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ أَجَابُوكَ إِلَيْهَا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ إِنْ هُمْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْغَنِيمَةِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَسَلْهُمْ إِعْطَاءَ الْجِزْيَةِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّكَ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّكَ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَبِيكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّتَكُمْ وَذِمَّةَ آبَائِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ فِيهِمْ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ، مُقَاتِلَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ هَيْصَمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2858
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2858
Sahih Muslim 763 l

`Abdullah b. `Abbas reported:

He spent (one night) in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth and performed ablution and said: "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, there are indeed signs for people of understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak`ahs, standing, bowing and prostrating himself at length in them. Then he finished, went to sleep and snored. He did that three times, six rak`ahs altogether, each time cleaning his teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses. Then he observed three rak`ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the Adhan and he went out for prayer and was saying: "O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my eyesight, place light behind me, and light in front of me, and place light above me, and light below me. O Allah! grant me light."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَقَدَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَتَسَوَّكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَطَالَ فِيهِمَا الْقِيَامَ وَالرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَاكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَقْرَأُ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي لِسَانِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَمِنْ أَمَامِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُورًا ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763l
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2610
It was narrated that Abu Uthman Nahdi said:
“I heard Sa'd and Abu Bakrah both say that they heard directly from Muhammad (SAW) saying it and memorized: 'Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father knowing the he is not his father, Paradise will be forbidden to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا، وَأَبَا، بَكْرَةَ وَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا يَقُولُ سَمِعَتْ أُذُنَاىَ، وَوَعَى، قَلْبِي مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2610
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2610
Musnad Ahmad 437, 438
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl said:
We were with ‘Uthman when he was under siege in the house. He went to the entrance of the house, from which his words could be heard in alBalat. He went to that entrance, then came out to us and said:They were threatening to kill me just now. We said: Allah will suffice you against them. O Ameer al-Mu`mineen. He said: Why would they kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `It is not permissible (to shed) the blood of a Muslim except in three cases: if a man disbelieves after becoming Muslim, or commits zina after being married, or kills someone and is executed in return.” By Allah, I have never wished to change my religion after Allah guided me; I never committed zina either during the Jahiliyyah or in Islam; and I have never killed anyone. So why would they kill me

Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated: I was with `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) in the house when he was under siege. We would enter through an entrance... and he narrated a similar hadeeth. And he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:... and he narrated a similar hadeeth,

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَفَّانُ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فِي الدَّارِ فَدَخَلَ مَدْخَلًا كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَهُ يَسْمَعُ كَلَامَهُ مَنْ عَلَى الْبَلَاطِ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الْمَدْخَلَ وَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ يَتَوَعَّدُونِي بِالْقَتْلِ آنِفًا قَالَ قُلْنَا يَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ وَبِمَ يَقْتُلُونَنِي إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلَامِهِ أَوْ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانِهِ أَوْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا فَيُقْتَلُ بِهَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْبَبْتُ أَنَّ لِي بِدِينِي بَدَلًا مُنْذُ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ وَلَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلَا فِي إِسْلَامٍ قَطُّ وَلَا قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا فَبِمَ يَقْتُلُونَنِي حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ قَالَ إِنِّي لَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الدَّارِ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ وَقَالَ كُنَّا نَدْخُلُ مَدْخَلًا فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَهُ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 437, 438
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 35
Sahih al-Bukhari 6899

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of `Ukl came to Allah's Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Apostle. He said (to them ), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died." I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft." Then 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, "By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today." I ...

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأَسَدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مِنْ آلِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَبْرَزَ سَرِيرَهُ يَوْمًا لِلنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ قَالَ نَقُولُ الْقَسَامَةُ الْقَوَدُ بِهَا حَقٌّ، وَقَدْ أَقَادَتْ بِهَا الْخُلَفَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ وَنَصَبَنِي لِلنَّاسِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عِنْدَكَ رُءُوسُ الأَجْنَادِ وَأَشْرَافُ الْعَرَبِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُحْصَنٍ بِدِمَشْقَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى، لَمْ يَرَوْهُ أَكُنْتَ تَرْجُمُهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِحِمْصَ أَنَّهُ سَرَقَ أَكُنْتَ تَقْطَعُهُ وَلَمْ يَرَوْهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ، إِلاَّ فِي إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ بِجَرِيرَةِ نَفْسِهِ فَقُتِلَ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ حَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَارْتَدَّ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ حَدَّثَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطَعَ فِي السَّرَقِ وَسَمَرَ الأَعْيُنَ، ثُمَّ نَبَذَهُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثَ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ عُكْلٍ ثَمَانِيَةً قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعُوهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الأَرْضَ فَسَقِمَتْ أَجْسَامُهُمْ، فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَخْرُجُونَ مَعَ رَاعِينَا فِي إِبِلِهِ، فَتُصِيبُونَ مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى، فَخَرَجُوا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَصَحُّوا، فَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَطْرَدُوا النَّعَمَ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَأُدْرِكُوا فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقُطِّعَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ، وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ، ثُمَّ نَبَذَهُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَشَدُّ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَقَتَلُوا وَسَرَقُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَمِعْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ حَدِيثِي يَا عَنْبَسَةُ قَالَ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ جِئْتَ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَزَالُ هَذَا الْجُنْدُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَاشَ هَذَا الشَّيْخُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ فِي هَذَا سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَتَحَدَّثُوا عِنْدَهُ، فَخَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَقُتِلَ، فَخَرَجُوا بَعْدَهُ، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِصَاحِبِهِمْ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي الدَّمِ، فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَاحِبُنَا كَانَ تَحَدَّثَ مَعَنَا، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِهِ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي الدَّمِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَنْ تَظُنُّونَ أَوْ تَرَوْنَ قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَرَى أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَتَلَتْهُ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ فَدَعَاهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتُمْ قَتَلْتُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ نَفَلَ خَمْسِينَ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ مَا قَتَلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا يُبَالُونَ أَنْ يَقْتُلُونَا أَجْمَعِينَ ثُمَّ يَنْتَفِلُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ الدِّيَةَ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا كُنَّا لِنَحْلِفَ، فَوَدَاهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ هُذَيْلٌ خَلَعُوا خَلِيعًا لَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَطَرَقَ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَانْتَبَهَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَحَذَفَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَجَاءَتْ هُذَيْلٌ فَأَخَذُوا الْيَمَانِيَ فَرَفَعُوهُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بِالْمَوْسِمِ وَقَالُوا قَتَلَ صَاحِبَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَلَعُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ مَا خَلَعُوهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْسَمَ مِنْهُمْ تِسْعَةٌ وَأَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً، وَقَدِمَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يُقْسِمَ فَافْتَدَى يَمِينَهُ مِنْهُمْ بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ، فَأَدْخَلُوا مَكَانَهُ رَجُلاً آخَرَ، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَخِي الْمَقْتُولِ فَقُرِنَتْ يَدُهُ بِيَدِهِ، قَالُوا فَانْطَلَقَا وَالْخَمْسُونَ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِنَخْلَةَ، أَخَذَتْهُمُ السَّمَاءُ فَدَخَلُوا فِي غَارٍ فِي الْجَبَلِ، فَانْهَجَمَ الْغَارُ عَلَى الْخَمْسِينَ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمُوا فَمَاتُوا جَمِيعًا، وَأَفْلَتَ الْقَرِينَانِ وَاتَّبَعَهُمَا حَجَرٌ فَكَسَرَ رِجْلَ أَخِي الْمَقْتُولِ، فَعَاشَ حَوْلاً ثُمَّ مَاتَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ أَقَادَ رَجُلاً بِالْقَسَامَةِ ثُمَّ نَدِمَ بَعْدَ مَا صَنَعَ، فَأَمَرَ بِالْخَمْسِينَ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمُوا فَمُحُوا مِنَ الدِّيوَانِ وَسَيَّرَهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6899
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5106

Narrated Um Habiba:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you like to have (my sister) the daughter of Abu Sufyan?" The Prophet said, "What shall I do (with her)?" I said, "Marry her." He said, "Do you like that?" I said, "(Yes), for even now I am not your only wife, so I like that my sister should share you with me." He said, "She is not lawful for me (to marry)." I said, "We have heard that you want to marry." He said, "The daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she should be unlawful for me to marry, for Thuwaiba suckled me and her father (Abu Salama). So you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters, to me."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَفْعَلُ مَاذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ تَنْكِحُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُحِبِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ، وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِيكَ أُخْتِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَخْطُبُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنَةَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي، أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَاهَا ثُوَيْبَةُ، فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ دُرَّةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5106
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
‘Amr b. Abl Qurrah said :
Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in. He used to mention things which the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to some people from among his Companions in anger. The people who heard from Hudhaifah would go to Salman and tell him what Hudhaifah said. Salman would say: Hudhaifah knows best what he says. Then they would come to Hudhaifah and tell him: We mentioned Salman what you said, but he neither testified you nor falsified you. So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm, and said : Salman, what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) ? Salman said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) sometimes would be angry, and said in anger something to some of his Companions; he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions. Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people, and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people, and until you generate disagreement and dissension? You know that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) addressed, saying : If I abused any person of my people, or cursed him in my anger. I am one of the children of Adam : I become angry as they become angry. He (Allah) has sent me as a mercy for all worlds. (O Allah!) make them (Abuse or curse) blessing for them on the day of judgment! I swear by Allah. You should stop (mentioning these traditions), otherwise I shall writ to ‘Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ، قَالَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَشْيَاءَ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْغَضَبِ فَيَنْطَلِقُ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَأْتُونَ سَلْمَانَ فَيَذْكُرُونَ لَهُ قَوْلَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ قَدْ ذَكَرْنَا قَوْلَكَ لِسَلْمَانَ فَمَا صَدَّقَكَ وَلاَ كَذَّبَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى حُذَيْفَةُ سَلْمَانَ وَهُوَ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَدِّقَنِي بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْضَبُ فَيَقُولُ فِي الْغَضَبِ لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَيَرْضَى فَيَقُولُ فِي الرِّضَا لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَمَا تَنْتَهِي حَتَّى تُوَرِّثَ رِجَالاً حُبَّ رِجَالٍ وَرِجَالاً بُغْضَ رِجَالٍ وَحَتَّى تُوقِعَ اخْتِلاَفًا وَفُرْقَةً وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً أَوْ لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً فِي غَضَبِي - فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُونَ وَإِنَّمَا بَعَثَنِي رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ - فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ صَلاَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَوْ لأَكْتُبَنَّ إِلَى عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4642
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447
Ibn `Umar narrated that:
When the Prophet (saws) wanted to travel, when he mounted his riding camel, he would say the Takbir three times and say: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he would say: “O Allah, I ask You in this journey of mine from the righteousness and piety and actions that which you are pleased with. O Allah, ease for us the path, and make near for us the distance of the land. O Allah, You are the companion in the journey, and the caretaker for the family. O Allah, accompany us in our journey, and take care of our families (Allāhumma innī as’aluka fī safarī hādhā minal-birri wat-taqwā, wa minal-`amali mā tarḍā. Allāhumma hawwin `alainal-masīra, waṭwi `annā bu`dal-arḍ. Allāhumma antaṣ-ṣāḥibu fis safari wal-khalīfatu fil-ahli. Allāhumma aṣḥabnā fī safarinā wakhlufnā fī ahlinā).” And when he would return to his family, he would say: “(We are) Returning, if Allah wills, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (Ā’ibūna in shā’ Allāh, tā’ibūna `ābidūna lirabbinā hāmidūn).”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَارِقِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا وَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا مِنَ الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا الْمَسِيرَ وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَ الأَرْضِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ اصْحَبْنَا فِي سَفَرِنَا وَاخْلُفْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ آيِبُونُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3447
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 311
'A'isha reported that some Jews came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Poison ('sam' instead of 'salam') be upon you." 'A'isha said, "And upon you and may the curse of Allah and the anger of Allah be upon you!" The Prophet said, "Easy, 'A'isha, you must be gentle. Beware of harshness and coarseness." She asked, "Didn't you hear what they said?" He said, "Didn't you hear what I said? I repeated it to them and what I said about them will be accepted and what they said about me will not be accepted."
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، أَنَّ يَهُودًا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا‏:‏ السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَعَنَكُمُ اللَّهُ، وَغَضِبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَهْلاً يَا عَائِشَةُ، عَلَيْكِ بِالرِّفْقِ، وَإِيَّاكِ وَالْعُنْفَ وَالْفُحْشَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَوَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالُوا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَ لَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا قُلْتُ‏؟‏ رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَيُسْتَجَابُ لِي فِيهِمْ، وَلاَ يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُمْ فِيَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 311
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 311
Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
‘A'isha said that once when God’s Messenger went out from her during the night she was jealous regarding him. Then when he came and saw what she was doing he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘A'isha? Are you jealous?” She replied, “Why should one like me not be jealous regarding one like you?” He said, “Your devil has come to you.” She asked, “Messenger of God, have I a devil?” He told her that she had, and when she asked him whether he had one he replied, “Yes, but God has helped me against him so that I may be safe.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا لَيْلًا قَالَتْ: فَغِرْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ فَرَأَى مَا أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَغِرْتِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا لِي؟ لَا يَغَارُ مِثْلِي عَلَى مِثْلِكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ جَاءَكِ شَيْطَانُكِ» قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْعِي شَيْطَانٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: وَمَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ الله؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَلَكِن أعانني علَيهِ حَتَّى أسلَمَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 237
Musnad Ahmad 195
It was narrated from ‘Umar that he asked the Prophet ﷺ for permission to do 'Umrah and he gave him permission and said:
`O my brother, do not forget us in your supplication.` And he said later in Madinah: `O my brother, include us in your supplication.` ʼUmar said: I would not like to have instead of that everything on which the sun rises, because of him saying: `O my brother.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَهُ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَخِي لَا تَنْسَنَا مِنْ دُعَائِكَ وَقَالَ بَعْدُ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ يَا أَخِي أَشْرِكْنَا فِي دُعَائِكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ لِقَوْلِهِ يَا أَخِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [because of the weakness of 'Assim bin 'Ubaidullah) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 195
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 112

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the two sons of Jafar ibn Abi Talib. He said to their nursemaid, 'Why do I see them so thin?' Their nursemaid said, 'Messenger of Allah, the evil eye goes quickly to them. Nothing stops us from asking someone to make invocations (using ayats of Qur'an) for them, except that we do not know what of that would agree with you.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Make invocations for them. Had anything been able to precede the decree, the evil eye would precede it.' "

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دُخِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنَىْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لِحَاضِنَتِهِمَا ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَاهُمَا ضَارِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ حَاضِنَتُهُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ تَسْرَعُ إِلَيْهِمَا الْعَيْنُ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَرْقِيَ لَهُمَا إِلاَّ أَنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا يُوَافِقُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَرْقُوا لَهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ سَبَقَ شَىْءٌ الْقَدَرَ لَسَبَقَتْهُ الْعَيْنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1716
Sahih al-Bukhari 5939

Narrated 'Alqama:

`Abdullah cursed those women who practiced tattooing and those who removed hair from their faces and those who created spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as changed what Allah has created. Um Ya'qub said, "What is that?" `Abdullah said, "Why should I not curse those who were cursed by Allah's Apostle and are referred to in Allah's Book?" She said to him "By Allah, I have read the whole Qur'an but I have not found such a thing. `Abdullah said, "By Allah, if you had read it (carefully) you would have found it. (Allah says:) 'And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).' (59.7)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ لَعَنَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْوَاشِمَاتِ، وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ، وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ، الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِيَ لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَفِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّوْحَيْنِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ ‏{‏وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5939
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 822
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2565

Narrated `Abdul Wahid bin Aiman:

I went to `Aisha and said, "I was the slave of `Utba bin Abu Lahab. "Utba died and his sons became my masters who sold me to Ibn Abu `Amr who manumitted me. The sons of `Utba stipulated that my Wala' should be for them." `Aisha said, "Barirah came to me and she was given the writing of emancipation by her masters and she asked me to buy and manumit her. I agreed to it, but Barirah told me that her masters would not sell her unless her Wala' was for them." `Aisha said, "I am not in need of that." When the Prophet heard that, or he was told about it, he asked `Aisha about it. `Aisha mentioned what Barirah had told her. The Prophet said, "Buy and manumit (free) her and let them stipulate whatever they like." So, `Aisha bought and manumitted her and her masters stipulated that her Wala' should be for them." The Prophet;, said, "The Wala' will be for the liberator even if they stipulated a hundred conditions."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَيْمَنُ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْتُ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا لِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لَهَبٍ، وَمَاتَ وَوَرِثَنِي بَنُوهُ، وَإِنَّهُمْ بَاعُونِي مِنَ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، فَأَعْتَقَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، وَاشْتَرَطَ بَنُو عُتْبَةَ الْوَلاَءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ بَرِيرَةُ وَهْىَ مُكَاتَبَةٌ فَقَالَتِ اشْتَرِينِي وَأَعْتِقِينِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ يَبِيعُونِي حَتَّى يَشْتَرِطُوا وَلاَئِي‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بَلَغَهُ، فَذَكَرَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا قَالَتْ لَهَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا، وَدَعِيهِمْ يَشْتَرِطُونَ مَا شَاءُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَتْهَا عَائِشَةُ فَأَعْتَقَتْهَا وَاشْتَرَطَ أَهْلُهَا الْوَلاَءَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطُوا مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2565
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 557
Ubayy b. Ka’b said:
There was a certain person, out of all people of Medina, who used to pray in the mosque. I do not know that any one of them lived at a farther distance than that man. Still he never missed the prayer in congregation in the mosque. I said: it would be better if you buy a donkey and ride it in heat and darkness. He said: I do not like that my house be by the side of the mosque. The discourse reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said him about it. He said: I did it so that my walking to the mosque and return to my home when I return be recorded. He said: Allah has granted all this to you; Allah has granted all that you reckoned.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ يُصَلِّي الْقِبْلَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَبْعَدَ مَنْزِلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ صَلاَةٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُلْتُ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ وَالظُّلْمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَنُمِيَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَرَدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ لِي إِقْبَالِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرُجُوعِي إِلَى أَهْلِي إِذَا رَجَعْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ أَنْطَاكَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ كُلَّهُ أَجْمَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 557
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 167
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 557

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that a slave stole a small palm from a man's garden and planted it in the garden of his master. The owner of the palm went out looking for the palm and found it. He asked for help against the slave from Marwan ibn al-Hakam. Marwan jailed the slave and wanted to cut off his hand. The master of the slave rushed off to Rafi ibn Khadij and asked him about it. Rafi informed him that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The hand is not cut off for fruit or palm pith." The man said, "Marwan ibn al-Hakam has taken a slave of mine and wants to cut off his hand. I would like you to go with me to him so you can tell him what you heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." So, Rafi went with him to Marwan ibn al-Hakam. He said, "Did you arrest a slave for this?" He said, "Yes." He said, "What will you do with him?" He said, "I want to cut off his hand." Rafi said to him, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The hand is not cut off for dates or palm pith.' Marwan therefore ordered the slave to be released."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّ عَبْدًا، سَرَقَ وَدِيًّا مِنْ حَائِطِ رَجُلٍ فَغَرَسَهُ فِي حَائِطِ سَيِّدِهِ فَخَرَجَ صَاحِبُ الْوَدِيِّ يَلْتَمِسُ وَدِيَّهُ فَوَجَدَهُ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَسَجَنَ مَرْوَانُ الْعَبْدَ وَأَرَادَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ سَيِّدُ الْعَبْدِ إِلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْكَثَرُ الْجُمَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ أَخَذَ غُلاَمًا لِي وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ قَطْعَهُ وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ مَعِيَ إِلَيْهِ فَتُخْبِرَهُ بِالَّذِي سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَمَشَى مَعَهُ رَافِعٌ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتَ غُلاَمًا لِهَذَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَمَا أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ بِهِ قَالَ أَرَدْتُ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَافِعٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِالْعَبْدِ فَأُرْسِلَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1536
Musnad Ahmad 620
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why do you choose to get married from among Quraysh and you ignore us? He said: `Have you anybody to suggest?` I said: Yes, the daughter of Hamzah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `She is not permissible for me (to marry), for she is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ تَنَوَّقُ فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَتَدَعُنَا قَالَ وَعِنْدَكُمْ شَيْءٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ إِنَّهَا لَا تَحِلُّ لِي هِيَ ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنْ الرَّضَاعَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (1446)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 620
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 57
Sahih al-Bukhari 5948

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who artificially create spaces between their teeth to look beautiful, such women as alter the features created by Allah. Why should I not then curse those whom Allah's Apostle has cursed and that is in Allah's Book?

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ، وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ، الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ مَا لِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5948
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 832
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4132
It was narrated that Jarir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Ask the people to be quiet and listen.' Then he said: 'I do not want to see you after I am gone reverting to disbelievers, striking the necks of one another (killing one another).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَنْصِتِ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّكُمْ بَعْدَ مَا أَرَى تَرْجِعُونَ بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4132
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4137
Sahih al-Bukhari 6148

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa:

We went out with Allah's Apostle to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa', "Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel's foot steps, saying, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is that driver (of the camels)?" They said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa."' He said, "May Allah bestow His mercy on him." A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah's Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah's Apostle asked, "What are those fires? For what are you making fires?" They said, "For cooking meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They said, "Donkeys' meat." Allah's Apostle said, "Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots." A man said, O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?" He said, "You can do that too." When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), 'Amir's sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit 'Amir's knee and caused him to die. When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah's Apostle saw me pale and said, 'What is wrong with you?"' I said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled." The Prophet asked, "Who said so?" I replied, "So-and-so and soand- so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, 'Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, 'Amir will have double reward."' (While speaking) the Prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, "He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah's Cause) and rarely have ...

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرِ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا، فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءٌ لَكَ مَا اقْتَفَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَتَيْنَا وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ، عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمِ حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ فِيهِ قِصَرٌ، فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ يَهُودِيًّا لِيَضْرِبَهُ، وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ فَأَصَابَ رُكْبَةَ عَامِرٍ فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا قَالَ سَلَمَةُ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاحِبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِدًى لَكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَهُ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ، إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ـ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ، قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ نَشَأَ بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6148
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Masud used to say, "If someone makes a loan, they should not stipulate better than it. Even if it is a handful of grass, it is usury."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that there is no harm in borrowing any animals with a set description and itemisation, and one must return the like of them. This is not done in the case of female slaves. It is feared about that that it will lead to making halal what is not halal, so it is not good. The explanation of what is disapproved of in that, is that a man borrow a slave-girl and have intercourse with her as seems proper to him. Then he returns her to her owner. That is not good and it is not halal. The people of knowledge still forbid it and do not give an indulgence to any one in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَسْلَفَ سَلَفًا فَلاَ يَشْتَرِطْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قَبْضَةً مِنْ عَلَفٍ فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنِ اسْتَسْلَفَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ بِصِفَةٍ وَتَحْلِيَةٍ مَعْلُومَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ وَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَّ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْوَلاَئِدِ فَإِنَّهُ يُخَافُ فِي ذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ مَا لاَ يَحِلُّ فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَسْتَسْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَيُصِيبُهَا مَا بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهَا إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِعَيْنِهَا فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَلاَ يُرَخِّصُونَ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1381
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that some people came to him and said:
"A man among us married a woman, but he did not name a dowry for her, and he did not have intercourse with her before he died." 'Abdullah said: 'Since I left the Messenger of Allah I have never been asked a more difficult question than this. Go to someone else.' They kept coming to him for a month, then at the end of that they said: 'Who shall we ask if we do not ask you? You are one of the most prominent Companions of Muhammad in this land and we cannot find anyone else.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah alone, with no partner, and if it is wrong then it is from me and from the Shaitan, and Allah and His Messenger have nothing to do with it. I think she should be given a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah, four months and ten days.'" He said: "And that was heard by some people from Ashja', who stood up and said: 'We bear witness that you have passed the same judgment as the Messenger of Allah did concerning a woman from among us who was called Birwa' bint Washiq.'" He said: "Abdullah was never seen looking so happy as he did on that day, except with having accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَّا تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يَجْمَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا سُئِلْتُ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَأْتُوا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا شَهْرًا ثُمَّ قَالُوا لَهُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ مَنْ نَسْأَلُ إِنْ لَمْ نَسْأَلْكَ وَأَنْتَ مِنْ جِلَّةِ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْبَلَدِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ غَيْرَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَقُولُ فِيهَا بِجَهْدِ رَأْيِي فَإِنْ كَانَ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ أُرَى أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لَهَا صَدَاقَ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ بِسَمْعِ أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فَقَامُوا فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَضَيْتَ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهَا بِرْوَعُ بِنْتُ وَاشِقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رُئِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرِحَ فَرْحَةً يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ بِإِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3360
Sunan Abi Dawud 142

Narrated Laqit ibn Sabirah:

I was the leader of the delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq or (the narrator doubted) I was among the delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq that came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). When we reached the Prophet, we did not find him in his house. We found there Aisha, the Mother of the Believers. She ordered that a dish called Khazirah should be prepared for us. It was then prepared. A tray containing dates was then presented to us. (The narrator Qutaybah did not mention the word qina', tray).

Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came. He asked: Has anything been served to you or ordered for you? We replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws) we suddenly saw that a shepherd was driving a herd of sheep to their fold. He had with him a newly-born lamb that was crying.

He (the Prophet) asked him: What did it bear, O so and so? He replied: A ewe. He then said: Slaughter for us in its place a sheep. Do not think that we are slaughtering it for you. We have one hundred sheep and we do not want their number to increase. Whenever a ewe is born, we slaughter a sheep in its place.

(The narrator says that the Prophet (saws) used the word la tahsabanna, do not think).

I (the narrator Laqit) then said: Messenger of Allah, I have a wife who has something (wrong) in her tongue, i.e. she is insolent. He said: Then divorce her. I said: Messenger of Allah, she had company with me and I have children from her. He said: Then ask her (to obey you). If there is something good in her, she will do so (obey); and do not beat your wife as you beat your slave-girl.

I said: Messenger of Allah, tell me about ablution. He said: Perform ablution in full and make the fingers go through the beard and snuff with water well except when you are fasting.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ لَقِيطِ بْنِ صَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، لَقِيطِ بْنِ صَبْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ وَافِدَ بَنِي الْمُنْتَفِقِ - أَوْ فِي وَفْدِ بَنِي الْمُنْتَفِقِ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نُصَادِفْهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ وَصَادَفْنَا عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ فَأَمَرَتْ لَنَا بِخَزِيرَةٍ فَصُنِعَتْ لَنَا قَالَ وَأُتِينَا بِقِنَاعٍ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ قُتَيْبَةُ الْقِنَاعَ وَالْقِنَاعُ الطَّبَقُ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ - ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ أَصَبْتُمْ شَيْئًا أَوْ أُمِرَ لَكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسٌ إِذْ دَفَعَ الرَّاعِي غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الْمُرَاحِ وَمَعَهُ سَخْلَةٌ تَيْعَرُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا وَلَّدْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَهْمَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْبَحْ لَنَا مَكَانَهَا شَاةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تَحْسِبَنَّ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ لاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ - أَنَّا مِنْ أَجْلِكَ ذَبَحْنَاهَا لَنَا غَنَمٌ مِائَةٌ لاَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَزِيدَ فَإِذَا وَلَّدَ الرَّاعِي بَهْمَةً ذَبَحْنَا مَكَانَهَا شَاةً ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي امْرَأَةً وَإِنَّ فِي لِسَانِهَا شَيْئًا يَعْنِي الْبَذَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَطَلِّقْهَا إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لَهَا صُحْبَةً وَلِي مِنْهَا وَلَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمُرْهَا - يَقُولُ عِظْهَا - فَإِنْ يَكُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ فَسَتَفْعَلُ وَلاَ تَضْرِبْ ظَعِينَتَكَ كَضَرْبِكَ أُمَيَّتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ وَخَلِّلْ بَيْنَ الأَصَابِعِ وَبَالِغْ فِي الاِسْتِنْشَاقِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 142
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 142
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 142
Sahih Muslim 1184 b

'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered upon the state of Ihram near the mosque at Dhu'l-Hulaifa as his camel stood by it and he said:

Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service: here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee. Here I am at Thy service. All praise and grace is due to Thee and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. They (the people) said that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that that was the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Nafi' said: 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee. The Good is in Thy Hand. Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَنَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ هَذِهِ تَلْبِيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - يَزِيدُ مَعَ هَذَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1184b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2151
Sa'd narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
'From (the signs of) the son of Adam's prosperity, is his satisfaction with what Allah decreed for him, and from the son of Adam's misery is his avoiding to request guidance from Allah, and from the son of Adam's misery is his anger with what Allah decreed for him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مِنْ سَعَادَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ رِضَاهُ بِمَا قَضَى اللَّهُ لَهُ وَمِنْ شَقَاوَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَرْكُهُ اسْتِخَارَةَ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ شَقَاوَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ سَخَطُهُ بِمَا قَضَى اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَيْضًا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَهُوَ أَبُو إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2151
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2151
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ نُكِحَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ، فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ، فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ، فَإِنْ اشْتَجَرُوا، قَالَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً : فَإِنْ تَشَاجَرُوا فَالسُّلْطَانُ وَلِيُّ مَنْ لَا وَلِيَّ لَهُ، فَإِنْ أَصَابَهَا، فَلَهَا الْمَهْرُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا ". قَالَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ : أَمْلَاهُ عَلَيَّ سَنَةَ سِتٍّ وَأَرْبَعِينَ وَمِائَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2118
Sahih al-Bukhari 3906

The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju'sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju'sham saying, "The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, "O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad and his companions." Suraqa added, "I too realized that it must have been they. But I said 'No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.' I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah's Apostle who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah's Apostle (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, "Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head." Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for ...

قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُدْلِجِيُّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَخِي سُرَاقَةَ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُرَاقَةَ بْنَ جُعْشُمٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَنَا رُسُلُ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ يَجْعَلُونَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ دِيَةَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا، مَنْ قَتَلَهُ أَوْ أَسَرَهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي مَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ قَوْمِي بَنِي مُدْلِجٍ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ، فَقَالَ يَا سُرَاقَةُ، إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ آنِفًا أَسْوِدَةً بِالسَّاحِلِ ـ أُرَاهَا مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُرَاقَةُ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُمْ هُمْ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِهِمْ، وَلَكِنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا انْطَلَقُوا بِأَعْيُنِنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْتُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَمَرْتُ جَارِيَتِي أَنْ تَخْرُجَ بِفَرَسِي وَهْىَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ أَكَمَةٍ فَتَحْبِسَهَا عَلَىَّ، وَأَخَذْتُ رُمْحِي، فَخَرَجْتُ بِهِ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْبَيْتِ، فَحَطَطْتُ بِزُجِّهِ الأَرْضَ، وَخَفَضْتُ عَالِيَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ فَرَسِي فَرَكِبْتُهَا، فَرَفَعْتُهَا تُقَرَّبُ بِي حَتَّى دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُمْ، فَعَثَرَتْ بِي فَرَسِي، فَخَرَرْتُ عَنْهَا فَقُمْتُ، فَأَهْوَيْتُ يَدِي إِلَى كِنَانَتِي فَاسْتَخْرَجْتُ مِنْهَا الأَزْلاَمَ، فَاسْتَقْسَمْتُ بِهَا أَضُرُّهُمْ أَمْ لاَ فَخَرَجَ الَّذِي أَكْرَهُ، فَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي، وَعَصَيْتُ الأَزْلاَمَ، تُقَرِّبُ بِي حَتَّى إِذَا سَمِعْتُ قِرَاءَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُكْثِرُ الاِلْتِفَاتَ سَاخَتْ يَدَا فَرَسِي فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى بَلَغَتَا الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ، فَخَرَرْتُ عَنْهَا ثُمَّ زَجَرْتُهَا فَنَهَضَتْ، فَلَمْ تَكَدْ تُخْرِجُ يَدَيْهَا، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ قَائِمَةً، إِذَا لأَثَرِ يَدَيْهَا عُثَانٌ سَاطِعٌ فِي السَّمَاءِ مِثْلُ الدُّخَانِ، فَاسْتَقْسَمْتُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ، فَخَرَجَ الَّذِي أَكْرَهُ، فَنَادَيْتُهُمْ بِالأَمَانِ فَوَقَفُوا، فَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ، وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي حِينَ لَقِيتُ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ الْحَبْسِ عَنْهُمْ أَنْ سَيَظْهَرُ أَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ جَعَلُوا فِيكَ الدِّيَةَ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ أَخْبَارَ مَا يُرِيدُ النَّاسُ بِهِمْ، وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمِ الزَّادَ وَالْمَتَاعَ، فَلَمْ يَرْزَآنِي وَلَمْ يَسْأَلاَنِي إِلاَّ أَنْ قَالَ أَخْفِ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لِي كِتَابَ أَمْنٍ، فَأَمَرَ عَامِرَ بْنَ فُهَيْرَةَ، فَكَتَبَ فِي رُقْعَةٍ مِنْ أَدِيمٍ، ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا تِجَارًا قَافِلِينَ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ، فَكَسَا الزُّبَيْرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ ثِيَابَ بَيَاضٍ، وَسَمِعَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَخْرَجَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَكَانُوا يَغْدُونَ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَيَنْتَظِرُونَهُ، حَتَّى يَرُدَّهُمْ حَرُّ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَانْقَلَبُوا يَوْمًا بَعْدَ مَا أَطَالُوا انْتِظَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا أَوَوْا إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ، أَوْفَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ يَهُودَ عَلَى أُطُمٍ مِنْ آطَامِهِمْ لأَمْرٍ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، فَبَصُرَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ مُبَيَّضِينَ يَزُولُ بِهِمُ السَّرَابُ، فَلَمْ يَمْلِكِ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَنْ قَالَ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا مَعَاشِرَ الْعَرَبِ هَذَا جَدُّكُمُ الَّذِي تَنْتَظِرُونَ‏.‏ فَثَارَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى السِّلاَحِ، فَتَلَقَّوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِظَهْرِ الْحَرَّةِ، فَعَدَلَ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِهِمْ فِي بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَبِيعٍ الأَوَّلِ، فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِلنَّاسِ، وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَامِتًا، فَطَفِقَ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَيِّي أَبَا بَكْرٍ، حَتَّى أَصَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى ظَلَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِرِدَائِهِ، فَعَرَفَ النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَبِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً وَأُسِّسَ الْمَسْجِدُ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى، وَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَسَارَ يَمْشِي مَعَهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى بَرَكَتْ عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَكَانَ مِرْبَدًا لِلتَّمْرِ لِسُهَيْلٍ وَسَهْلٍ غُلاَمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي حَجْرِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏"‏ هَذَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ الْمَنْزِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغُلاَمَيْنِ، فَسَاوَمَهُمَا بِالْمِرْبَدِ لِيَتَّخِذَهُ مَسْجِدًا، فَقَالاَ لاَ بَلْ نَهَبُهُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ بَنَاهُ مَسْجِدًا، وَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْقُلُ مَعَهُمُ اللَّبِنَ فِي بُنْيَانِهِ، وَيَقُولُ وَهُوَ يَنْقُلُ اللَّبِنَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الْحِمَالُ لاَ حِمَالَ خَيْبَرْ هَذَا أَبَرُّ رَبَّنَا وَأَطْهَرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الأَجْرَ أَجْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَارْحَمِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَمَثَّلَ بِشِعْرِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يُسَمَّ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَمَثَّلَ بِبَيْتِ شِعْرٍ تَامٍّ غَيْرِ هذه الآيات
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3906
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 486

'A'isha reported:

One night I missed Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the bed, and when I sought him my hand touched the soles of his feet while he was in the state of prostration; they (feet) were raised and he was saying:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy pleasure from Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and I seek refuge in Thee from Thee (Thy anger). I cannot reckon Thy praise. Thou art as Thou hast lauded Thyself."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً مِنَ الْفِرَاشِ فَالْتَمَسْتُهُ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى بَطْنِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُمَا مَنْصُوبَتَانِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 486
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 986
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1747
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that:
The Prophet (SAW) used to say at the end of witr: Allahumma inni audhu bi ridaka min sakhatika wa bi mu'afatika min uqubatika, wa audhu bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alayka, anta kama athwart ala nafsik ( O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. And I seek refuge in You from You; I cannot praise You enough; You are as You have praised Yourself.)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ وِتْرِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1747
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1748
Mishkat al-Masabih 3893
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If people knew what I know about the dangers of being alone, no rider would travel alone at night." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي الْوَحْدَةِ مَا أَعْلَمُ مَا سَارَ رَاكِبٌ بِلَيْلٍ وَحْدَهُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3893
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 105
Sahih al-Bukhari 5752

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet once came out to us and said, "Some nations were displayed before me. A prophet would pass in front of me with one man, and another with two men, and another with a group of people. and another with nobody with him. Then I saw a great crowd covering the horizon and I wished that they were my followers, but it was said to me, 'This is Moses and his followers.' Then it was said to me, 'Look'' I looked and saw a big gathering with a large number of people covering the horizon. It was said, "Look this way and that way.' So I saw a big crowd covering the horizon. Then it was said to me, "These are your followers, and among them there are 70,000 who will enter Paradise without (being asked about their) accounts. " Then the people dispersed and the Prophet did not tell who those 70,000 were. So the companions of the Prophet started talking about that and some of them said, "As regards us, we were born in the era of heathenism, but then we believed in Allah and His Apostle . We think however, that these (70,000) are our offspring." That talk reached the Prophet who said, "These (70,000) are the people who do not draw an evil omen from (birds) and do not get treated by branding themselves and do not treat with Ruqya, but put their trust (only) in their Lord." then 'Ukasha bin Muhsin got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I one of those (70,000)?" The Prophet said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said, "Am I one of them?" The Prophet said, " 'Ukasha has anticipated you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَجَعَلَ يَمُرُّ النَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّجُلاَنِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّهْطُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، وَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أُمَّتِي، فَقِيلَ هَذَا مُوسَى وَقَوْمُهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَقِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتُكَ، وَمَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَلَمْ يُبَيَّنْ لَهُمْ، فَتَذَاكَرَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَمَّا نَحْنُ فَوُلِدْنَا فِي الشِّرْكِ، وَلَكِنَّا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَلَكِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ هُمْ أَبْنَاؤُنَا، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلاَ يَكْتَوُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5752
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2903
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (saw) heard a man saying:
“Labbaik ‘an Shubrumah (Here I am (O Allah) on behalf of Shubrumah.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Who is Shubrumah?” He said: “A relative of mine.” He said: “Have you ever performed Hajj?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then make this for yourself, then perform Hajj on behalf of Shubrumah.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ شُبْرُمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَرِيبٌ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ حَجَجْتَ قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاجْعَلْ هَذِهِ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ ثُمَّ احْجُجْ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2903
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2903

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Dinar saying, "Abdullah ibn Umar and I were at the house of Khalid ibn Uqba who was away at the market. A man came who wanted to speak to Abdullah ibn Umar and I was the only other person present Abdullah ibn Umar called another man so that we were four and said to me and the man whom he had called, 'Go a little way off together, because I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Two do not converse secretly to the exclusion of another.' "'

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عِنْدَ دَارِ خَالِدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ الَّتِي بِالسُّوقِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنَاجِيَهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنَاجِيَهُ فَدَعَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَجُلاً آخَرَ حَتَّى كُنَّا أَرْبَعَةً فَقَالَ لِي وَلِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي دَعَاهُ اسْتَأْخِرَا شَيْئًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ لاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1826
Sahih Muslim 63 b

Sa'd and Abu Bakra each one of them said:

My ears heard and my hearing preserved it that Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) observed: He who claimed for another one his fatherhood besides his own father knowingly that he was not his father-to him Paradise is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، وَأَبِي، بَكْرَةَ كِلاَهُمَا يَقُولُ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ، وَوَعَاهُ، قَلْبِي مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ "‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 63b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The earth was brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west, and I was given two treasures, the yellow (or the red) and the white – meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: ‘Your dominion will extend as far as has been shown to you.’ I asked Allah for three things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me: ‘When I (Allah) issue My decree it cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and I will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they annihilate one another and kill one another.’ Once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the Day of Resurrection. What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders. Some tribes among my nation will worship idols and some tribes among my nation will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will be nearly thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a Prophet. But a group among my nation will continue to adhere to the truth and be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allah comes to pass.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ زُوِيَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَصْفَرَ - أَوِ الأَحْمَرَ - وَالأَبْيَضَ - يَعْنِي الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ - وَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّ مُلْكَكَ إِلَى حَيْثُ زُوِيَ لَكَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلاَثًا أَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ بِهِ عَامَّةً وَأَنْ لاَ يَلْبِسَهُمْ شِيَعًا وَيُذِيقَ بَعْضَهُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ وَإِنَّهُ قِيلَ لِي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَلاَ مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ فِيهِ وَلَنْ أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا حَتَّى يُفْنِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا وَيَقْتُلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ السَّيْفُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَلَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا أَتَخَوَّفُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي أَئِمَّةً مُضِلِّينَ وَسَتَعْبُدُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الأَوْثَانَ وَسَتَلْحَقُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِيِنَ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ دَجَّالِينَ كَذَّابِينَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَلَنْ تَزَالَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ مَنْصُورِينَ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ لَمَّا فَرَغَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَا أَهْوَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3952
Juairiyah bint al-Harith (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said to me, “Since leaving you have said four phrases which if weighed against all you have said today, would prove to be heavier:
‘How perfect Allah is and I praise Him by the amount of His creation and His pleasure, and by the weight of His throne, and the ink of His words.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتِ اَلْحَارِثِ قَالَتْ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ, لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ اَلْيَوْمِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ: سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ, عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ, وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ, وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ, وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1587
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1544
Sahih al-Bukhari 7230

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Mecca on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba and (Sa`i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and use our lhram just for `Umra, and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet and Talha. `Ali came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. `Ali said, 'I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah's Apostle had assumed it. The people said, "How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling?" Allah's Apostle said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly, I would not have brought the Hadi, and had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram." Suraqa (bin Malik) met the Prophet while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba, and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is this (permitted) for us only?" The Prophet replied. "No, it is forever" `Aisha had arrived at Mecca while she was menstruating, therefore the Prophet ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean . When they encamped at Al-Batha, `Aisha said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and `Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only?" So the Prophet ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to go with her to at-Tan`im, and so she performed the `Umra in Dhul-Hijja after the days of the Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ وَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَأَنْ نَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً وَلْنَحِلَّ، إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنَّا هَدْىٌ غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لَحَلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَقِيَهُ سُرَاقَةُ وَهْوَ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَنَا هَذِهِ خَاصَّةً قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ، فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَنْسُكَ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَطُوفُ وَلاَ تُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا الْبَطْحَاءَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجَّةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ عُمْرَةً فِي ذِي الْحَجَّةِ بَعْدَ أَيَّامِ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7230
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2834

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle went towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging in a very cold morning as they did not have slaves to do that for them. When he noticed their fatigue and hunger he said, "O Allah! The real life is that of the Here-after, (so please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants." In its reply the Emigrants and the Ansar said, "We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will carry on Jihad as long as we live."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَإِذَا الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ يَحْفِرُونَ فِي غَدَاةٍ بَارِدَةٍ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ عَبِيدٌ يَعْمَلُونَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ النَّصَبِ وَالْجُوعِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الْعَيْشَ عَيْشُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مُجِيبِينَ لَهُ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْجِهَادِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدًا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2834
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 87
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4099

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet saw their hardship and hunger, he said, 'O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants." They said in reply to him, "We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we live."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ، فَإِذَا الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ يَحْفِرُونَ فِي غَدَاةٍ بَارِدَةٍ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ عَبِيدٌ يَعْمَلُونَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ النَّصَبِ وَالْجُوعِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الْعَيْشَ عَيْشُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏ فَقَالُوا مُجِيبِينَ لَهُ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدَا عَلَى الْجِهَادِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4099
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 827
Sa`d bin ‘Ubaidah said:
Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami and Hibban bin `Atiyyah had a dispute. `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban: I know what made your companion - meaning `Ali (رضي الله عنه) - audacious. He said: What is it, may you be bereft of your father? He said. Something I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and Abu Marthad on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: `Go to Rawdat Khakh, for there you will find a woman who has a letter with her from Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to the mushrikeen; bring it to me.` So we went on our horses until we caught up with her where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told us, travelling on a camel of hers. He [Hatib] had written to the people of Makkah, telling them about the march of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said to her. Where is the letter you have with you? She said: I do not have any letter. We made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage for it, but we did not find anything. My two companions said: We do not see any letter with her, I said: You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell a lie. Then I swore: By the One by whom oaths are sworn, you will give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. She stretched out her hand to her girdle, which was wrapped around her, and brought out the letter. I brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers; let me strike his neck. He said: `O Hatib, what made you do what you did?` He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, it is not that I do not believe in Allah and His Messenger, but I wanted to do a favour for the people by means of which Allah might protect my family and my property, for every one of your Companions has some of his people there through whom Allah will protect his family and his property. He said: You have spoken the truth, do not say anything to him but good.` ʻUmar said: O, Messenger of Allah, he betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers, let me strike his neck. He said. `ls he not one of the people of Badr? How do you know? Perhaps Allah looked upon them and said. “Do what you like, for Paradise is guaranteed for you.ʻʼ ʻUmarʻs eyes filled with tears and he said: Allah, may He be exalted, and His Messenger know best.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيُّ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ لَا أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ قَوْلٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَبْلُغُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ صَاحِبَايَ مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ حَلَفْتُ وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ تُخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ لَأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ فَأَهْوَتْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهِيَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الصَّحِيفَةَ فَأَتَوْا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ إِلَّا لَهُ هُنَاكَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ فَلَا تَقُولُوا لَهُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ أَوَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمْ الْجَنَّةُ فَاغْرَوْرَقَتْ عَيْنَا عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3081) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 827
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 257

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab whether someone doing itikaf could go into a house to relieve himself, and he said, "Yes, there is no harm in that."

Malik said, "The situation that we are all agreed upon here is that there is no disapproval of anyone doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is held. The only reason I see for disapproving of doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held is that the man doing itikaf would have to leave the mosque where he was doing itikaf in order to go to jumua, or else not go there at all. If, however, he is doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held, and he does not have to go to jumua in any other mosque, then I see no harm in him doing itikaf there, because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'While you are doing itikaf in mosques,' and refers to all mosques in general, without specifying any particular kind."

Malik continued, "Accordingly, it is permissiblefor a man to do itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held if he does not have to leave it to go to a mosque where jumua is held."

Malik said, "A person doing itikaf should spend the night only in the mosque where he is doing itikaf, except if his tent is in one of the courtyards of the mosque. I have never heard that someone doing itikaf can put up a shelter anywhere except in the mosque itself or in one of the courtyards of the mosque.

Part of what shows that he must spend the night in the mosque is the saying of A'isha, 'When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was doing itikaf, he would only go into the house to relieve himself.' Nor should he do itikaf on the roof of the mosque or in the minaret."

Malik said, "The person who is going to do itikaf should enter the place where he wishes to do itikaf before the sun sets on the night when he wishes to begin his itikaf, so that he is ready to begin the itikaf at the beginning of the night when he is going to start his itikaf. A person doing itikaf should be occupied with his itikaf, and not turn his attention to other things which might occupy him, such as trading or whatever. There is no harm, however, if some one doing itikaf tells some one to do something for him regarding his estate, or the affairs of his family, or tells someone to sell some property of his, or something else that does not occupy him directly. There is no harm in him arranging for someone else to do that for him if it is a simple matter."

Malik said, ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَعْتَكِفُ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَحْتَ سَقْفٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُكْرَهُ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ وَلاَ أُرَاهُ كُرِهَ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ الْمُعْتَكِفُ مِنْ مَسْجِدِهِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ أَوْ يَدَعَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ مَسْجِدًا لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِتْيَانُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي مَسْجِدٍ سِوَاهُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا بِالاِعْتِكَافِ فِيهِ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ‏}‏ فَعَمَّ اللَّهُ الْمَسَاجِدَ كُلَّهَا وَلَمْ يَخُصَّ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَمِنْ هُنَالِكَ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةُ إِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي تُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَبِيتُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ خِبَاؤُهُ فِي رَحَبَةٍ مِنْ رِحَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ الْمُعْتَكِفَ يَضْرِبُ بِنَاءً يَبِيتُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ فِي رَحَبَةٍ مِنْ رِحَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَمِمَّا يَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبِيتُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَوْلُ عَائِشَةَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ إِلاَّ لِحَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَعْتَكِفُ فَوْقَ ظَهْرِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَلاَ فِي الْمَنَارِ يَعْنِي الصَّوْمَعَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ يَدْخُلُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ بِاعْتِكَافِهِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهَا وَالْمُعْتَكِفُ مُشْتَغِلٌ بِاعْتِكَافِهِ لاَ يَعْرِضُ لِغَيْرِهِ مِمَّا يَشْتَغِلُ بِهِ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَأْمُرَ الْمُعْتَكِفُ بِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ بِضَيْعَتِهِ وَمَصْلَحَةِ أَهْلِهِ وَأَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِبَيْعِ مَالِهِ أَوْ بِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَشْغَلُهُ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ خَفِيفًا أَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِذَلِكَ مَنْ يَكْفِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَذْكُرُ فِي الاِعْتِكَافِ شَرْطًا وَإِنَّمَا الاِعْتِكَافُ عَمَلٌ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مِثْلُ الصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّيَامِ وَالْحَجِّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَرِيضَةً أَوْ نَافِلَةً فَمَنْ دَخَلَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا يَعْمَلُ بِمَا مَضَى مِنَ السُّنَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ فِي ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ مَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ يَشْتَرِطُهُ وَلاَ يَبْتَدِعُهُ وَقَدِ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَرَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ سُنَّةَ الاِعْتِكَافِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالاِعْتِكَافَ وَالْجِوَارُ سَوَاءٌ وَالاِعْتِكَافُ لِلْقَرَوِيِّ وَالْبَدَوِيِّ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 695
Mishkat al-Masabih 4449
‘Abdallah b. Buraida told that a man asked Fadala b. ‘Ubaid why it was he saw him dishevelled and he replied that God's messenger had forbidden them to indulge much in luxury. He asked why it was he saw him unshod and he replied that God's messenger used to command them to go barefoot at times. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِفَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ: مَا لِي أَرَاكَ شَعِثًا؟ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَنْهَانَا عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الإِرفاه قَالَ: مَالِي لَا أَرَى عَلَيْكَ حِذَاءً؟ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نحتفي أَحْيَانًا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4449
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 138
Musnad Ahmad 1064
It was narrated that Abul-Hayyaj said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me - and ‘Abdur-Rahman said: `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to Abul-Hayyaj: I am sending you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me: do not leave any raised grave without levelling it or any image without erasing it.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيَّاجِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي الْهَيَّاجِ أَبْعَثُكَ عَلَى مَا بَعَثَنِي عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ لَا تَدَعَ قَبْرًا مُشْرِفًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتَهُ وَلَا تِمْثَالًا إِلَّا طَمَسْتَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (969)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1064
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 483
Sahih al-Bukhari 5943

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing or get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who create spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as change the features created by Allah. Why then shall I not curse those whom Allah's Apostle has cursed and who are cursed in Allah's Book too?

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ، وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ، وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ، الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ، مَا لِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5943
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 826
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 713
'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I sought permission of the Prophet (PBUH) to perform 'Umrah, and he granted me leave and said, "Brother, do not forget us in your supplications." I would not exchange these words of his for the whole world.

Another narration is: He (PBUH) said, "Include us, my brother, in your supplications."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ استأذنت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم في العمرة، فأذن ، وقال‏:‏‏ "‏لا تنسانا يا أخي من دعائك‏"‏ فقال كلمة ما يسرني أن لي بها الدنيا‏.‏

وفي رواية قال‏:‏ “أشركنا يا أخي في دعائك” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبوداود، والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 713
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 34
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 207
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "The Imam is answerable and the Mu'adh-dhin is entrusted. O Allah! Guide the Imams and pardon the Mu'adh-dhins."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الإِمَامُ ضَامِنٌ وَالْمُؤَذِّنُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ اللَّهُمَّ أَرْشِدِ الأَئِمَّةَ وَاغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤَذِّنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَحَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 207
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 207
Riyad as-Salihin 391
Abu Abdullah bin Tariq bin Ashyam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who professes La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), and denies of everything which the people worship besides Allah, his property and blood become inviolable, and it is for Allah to call him to account".

[Muslim].
وعن أبي عبد الله طارق بن أشيم ، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏ من قال لا إله إلا الله ، وكفر بما يعبد من دون الله، حرم ماله ودمه، وحسابه على الله تعالى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 391
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 391
Mishkat al-Masabih 1922
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, “There are three whom God loves and three whom God hates. Those whom God loves are:
a man who, when one came and begged from some people in God’s name, not because of any relationship between him and them, and was refused by them, withdrew from them and gave him something secretly, no one knowing of the gift but God and the one who gave it; a man who travelled all night with people till sleep was more desirable to them than anything which could be compared with it, and when they laid down their heads got up and engaged in his devotions and recited verses of the Qur’an; and a man who was in a detachment which met the enemy and was routed, yet went straight forward till he was killed or given victory. The three whom God hates are an old man who commits fornication, a poor man who is proud, and a rich man who is oppressive.” Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it but Nasa'i did not mention the three whom God hates.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ وَثَلَاثَةٌ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فَرَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّه وَلم يسألهم بِقرَابَة بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّة فلقي الْعَدو فهزموا وَأَقْبل بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يُفْتَحَ لَهُ وَالثَّلَاثَةُ الَّذِينَ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ الشَّيْخُ الزَّانِي وَالْفَقِيرُ الْمُخْتَالُ والغني الظلوم» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1922
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 148
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1615
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zabyan who attributed it to Abu Dharr that:
The Prophet (SAW) said: "There are three whom Allah (SWT) loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him, so a man stayed behind and gave it to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah (SWT) and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything equated with it, so they lay down their heads (and slept), then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting My Verses. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or victory was granted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيًّا، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ بِقَرَابَةٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَهُمْ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْقَابِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَقُوا الْعَدُوَّ فَانْهَزَمُوا فَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يُفْتَحَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1615
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1616
Sunan an-Nasa'i 449
Anas bin Malik and Ibn Hazm said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, enjoined fifty prayers upon my Ummah, and I came back with that until I passed by Musa, peace be upon him, who said: 'What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah?' I said: 'He has enjoined fifty prayers on them.' Musa said to me: 'Go back to your Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, for your Ummah will not be able to do that.' So I went back to my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, and He reduced a portion of it. Then I came back to Musa and told him, and he said: 'Go back to you Lord, for your Ummah will not be able to do that.' So I went back to my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, and He said: 'They are five (prayers) but they are fifty (in reward), and the Word that comes from Me cannot be changed.' [1] I came back to Musa and he said: 'Go back to your Lord.' I said: 'I feel too shy before my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime.'" [1]See Surah Qaf 50:29.
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَابْنُ حَزْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ بِمُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي مُوسَى فَرَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَقُلْتُ قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 449
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 450
Sahih al-Bukhari 6311

Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "When you want to go to bed, perform ablution as you do for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say: 'Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fawwadtu 'amri ilaika wa alja'tu dhahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabik al-ladhi anzalta wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta'. If you should die then (after reciting this) you will die on the religion of Islam (i.e., as a Muslim); so let these words be the last you say (before going to bed)" While I was memorizing it, I said, "Wa birasulika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Apostle whom You have sent).' The Prophet said, "No, but say: Wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet whom You have sent).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ، وَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَّ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6311
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)